can._n 14_o or_o that_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o man_n tradition_n 15._o tradition_n can._n 15._o or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bind_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o enjoin_v these_o punishment_n use_v not_o the_o key_n to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o most_o common_o do_v remain_v a_o temporal_a the_o payment_n of_o which_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v to_o see_v to_o 30._o to_o sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o or_o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o whole_o remit_v to_o every_o justify_v and_o penitent_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n before_o a_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v without_o the_o least_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n rather_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wave_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o apparent_a in_o each_o of_o these_o practice_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v sacrament_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n 25._o art_n 25._o hold_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o than_o representative_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o it_o by_o which_o god_n do_v invisible_o work_v in_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o 27._o art_n 27._o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o that_o which_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o we_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v something_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o preparation_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o exterior_a action_n which_o be_v perform_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o put_v not_o any_o impediment_n by_o not_o be_v right_o dispose_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o that_o church_n have_v since_o explain_v themselves_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o that_o work_n this_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o about_o word_n and_o their_o ill_a and_o offensive_a manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o for_o we_o as_o we_o require_v faith_n and_o other_o qualification_n in_o the_o receiver_n do_v also_o in_o own_v these_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n acknowledge_v their_o virtue_n from_o that_o institution_n though_o those_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o their_o efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n what_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a this_o be_v by_o we_o reject_v in_o that_o since_o no_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o secure_v the_o priest_n intention_n if_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o its_o ever_o come_v to_o effect_v upon_o we_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v effect_n by_o his_o promise_n all_o that_o prepare_o come_v to_o wait_n on_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n have_v warrant_v of_o their_o effect_n from_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o minister_n intention_n what_o it_o will_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o that_o allow_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o think_v they_o necessary_a or_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o in_o any_o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o we_o find_v another_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v seven_o baptism_n eucharist_n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 25._o artic._n 25._o i._n e._n as_o ordain_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o five_o she_o count_v not_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n there_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a end_n put_v to_o this_o dispute_n if_o both_o side_n have_v but_o consider_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o put_v so_o great_a a_o bar_n to_o this_o consideration_n by_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o without_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v real_o between_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n may_v say_v our_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o sacrament_n hom._n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o mean_v a_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o and_o there_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o absolution_n she_o own_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o by_o any_o express_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v with_o it_o she_o count_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n by_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o to_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o though_o order_n have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o to_o a_o particular_a effect_n not_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o confirmation_n use_v in_o examine_v person_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o join_v thereto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o also_o matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v though_o not_o as_o proper_o sacrament_n yet_o either_o as_o state_n of_o life_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o such_o ordinance_n as_o make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n suppose_v hereby_o undoubted_o that_o they_o want_v not_o grace_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n in_o what_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n may_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o hope_v from_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n maintain_v this_o distinction_n
advantage_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o by_o say_v they_o destroy_v those_o article_n by_o interpose_v other_o contrary_a to_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v say_v for_o if_o we_o say_v only_o that_o they_o have_v add_v other_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o bar_v they_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o from_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o but_o m._n condom_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v by_o evident_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n endeavour_n to_o prevent_v we_o this_o advantage_n by_o object_v that_o m._n daille_n have_v own_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evident_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o church_n that_o formal_o reject_v those_o consequenc_n which_o answer_v he_o conclude_v will_v easy_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o consequence_n destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o likewise_o own_o the_o maxim_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n but_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o own_o such_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o which_o distinction_n will_v enforce_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o who_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v evident_o see_v such_o consequence_n natural_o follow_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v never_o with_o safety_n receive_v they_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v those_o consequence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v only_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o she_o profess_v not_o to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v innocent_a only_o so_o far_o as_o she_o see_v they_o not_o so_o that_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n that_o will_v exempt_v she_o from_o the_o charge_n will_v bring_v we_o deep_o under_o it_o if_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o consequence_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n whence_o they_o flow_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o utter_o inexcusable_a in_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n on_o those_o who_o profess_v they_o see_v such_o consequence_n in_o they_o as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v less_o excusable_a in_o its_o own_o hold_v they_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n she_o have_v have_v to_o discern_v their_o pernicious_a effect_n again_o reason_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o consequence_n which_o be_v only_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o remote_a argument_n from_o a_o opinion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n a_o instance_n will_v explain_v my_o mean_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v by_o consequence_n infer_v good_a work_n unnecessary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o consequence_n who_o disow_v it_o and_o disow_v it_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o but_o if_o any_o hold_v this_o opinion_n shall_v neglect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o dependence_n on_o his_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v m._n condom_n will_v account_v it_o calumny_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n m._n daille_n give_v upon_o which_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o join_v communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n because_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a for_o they_o who_o join_v communion_n with_o they_o join_v not_o in_o their_o error_n nor_o in_o any_o evil_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n never_o so_o essential_a to_o religion_n yet_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n do_v never_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o reach_v to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whilst_o it_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v think_v a_o lawful_a object_n for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o m._n condom_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v put_v we_o to_o a_o needless_a trouble_n hitherto_o if_o he_o make_v good_a his_o further_a promise_n and_o show_v by_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ruine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o establish_v they_o after_o so_o solid_a and_o evident_a a_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o can_v question_v her_o right_a understanding_n they_o without_o great_a injustice_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a understanding_n they_o as_o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o hereupon_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o he_o to_o the_o particular_n sect_n iii_o concern_v religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o mr._n condom_n title_n of_o this_o section_n be_v religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v be_v more_o consistent_a with_o his_o first_o article_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o for_o fundamental_a sect._n 2._o but_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v render_v we_o happy_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o indispensable_o bind_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o alone_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o divide_v our_o heart_n to_o any_o other_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n so_o far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n out_o of_o which_o love_n he_o have_v create_v redeem_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v provide_v such_o reward_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o interior_a adoration_n he_o say_v have_v its_o exterior_a mark_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n grant_v but_o this_o true_a that_o this_o internal_a adoration_n have_v some_o exterior_a mark_n as_o sacrifice_n for_o instance_n which_o can_v be_v give_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n prostration_n or_o any_o other_o exterior_a form_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o thus_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v this_o its_o be_v establish_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n since_o he_o can_v argue_v it_o thus_o peculiar_a bare_o from_o god_n establishment_n of_o it_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o exterior_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o as_o much_o his_o peculiar_a then_o as_o after_o so_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o establishment_n which_o indeed_o be_v solid_a its_o have_v be_v use_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v conclude_v no_o less_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n use_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o like_a universal_a consent_n and_o practice_n to_o express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o declare_v the_o like_a dependence_n for_o though_o external_a action_n signify_v as_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n determine_v they_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n general_a use_n and_o custom_n ought_v to_o
there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n peculiar_a institution_n be_v seal_n exhibitive_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o take_v effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n from_o that_o institution_n and_o other_o that_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o particular_a grace_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a effect_n some_o of_o which_o also_o can_v be_v hope_v to_o take_v effect_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n than_o what_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o produce_v baptism_n about_o baptism_n in_o particular_a i_o know_v but_o one_o material_a difference_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o press_v its_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n and_o have_v provide_v what_o she_o can_v that_o none_o may_v want_v it_o only_o she_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o it_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o allow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o justification_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o when_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o in_o baptism_n why_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o design_n of_o christian_a parent_n dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o do_v render_v the_o wash_n effectual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v apprehend_v confirmation_n confirmation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o reject_v by_o we_o but_o use_v with_o solemnity_n become_v such_o a_o exercise_n and_o intend_a to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n that_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v with_o it_o can_v be_v hope_v to_o procure_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v enable_v all_o that_o come_v thereto_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o before_o their_o come_n to_o that_o action_n they_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v then_o resolve_v upon_o viz._n the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o own_o name_n undertake_v to_o abide_v by_o it_o with_o their_o life_n penance_n touch_v penance_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v man_n sin_n for_o edification_n and_o likewise_o commit_v to_o her_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o of_o admit_v to_o so_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o any_o have_v visible_o transgress_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n she_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o call_v such_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o in_o part_n or_o altogether_o from_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o humiliation_n as_o may_v both_o warrant_v she_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o her_o communion_n again_o by_o some_o assurance_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o entitle_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o apostasy_n likewise_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o that_o profession_n oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n exercise_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n further_o we_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n exclude_v those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v visible_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v they_o again_o into_o it_o after_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o enjoin_v such_o act_n of_o humiliation_n as_o have_v wrought_v a_o true_a repentance_n she_o act_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n and_o what_o she_o do_v be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a effect_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o further_o say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o church_n do_v both_o teach_v private_a christian_n what_o course_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o a_o true_a repentance_n by_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o by_o her_o prayer_n or_o discipline_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o declare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v full_a authority_n thus_o to_o act_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n till_o after_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o cure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v absolve_v any_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o it_o have_v not_o first_o wrought_v a_o true_a repentance_n that_o act_n be_v null_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o ministerial_a to_o procure_v can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o abate_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o 2_o we_o further_o declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o procure_v this_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o work_v it_o in_o themselves_o without_o it_o by_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n humiliation_n and_o other_o endeavour_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n without_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o also_o declare_v that_o whatever_o benefit_n may_v be_v in_o man_n lay_v open_o their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n in_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v assure_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o so_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a also_o out_o of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o exceed_a usefulness_n of_o this_o discipline_n i._n e._n public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n sensible_o fall_v through_o the_o want_n of_o it_o our_o church_n lament_v its_o loss_n and_o the_o abominable_a abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o it_o of_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o age_n take_v so_o great_a advantage_n as_o have_v for_o the_o present_a render_v it_o almost_o impracticable_a but_o to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n she_o can_v she_o do_v exercise_v it_o and_o to_o the_o best_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o child_n but_o whilst_o we_o thus_o lament_v that_o this_o discipline_n leave_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o become_v impracticable_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n that_o cast_v off_o this_o necessary_a and_o save_a discipline_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o former_a age_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o abuse_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o render_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v to_o what_o degree_n those_o abuse_n be_v arrive_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v when_o we_o have_v consider_v those_o that_o be_v still_o maintain_v in_o 14._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v thus_o 1._o thus_o cap._n 1._o that_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o baptism_n have_v need_n of_o another_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o of_o penance_n 4._o penance_n cap._n 3._o &_o can._n 4._o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n condemn_v those_o who_o say_v penance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conscience_n terrify_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n 4._o
a_o advertisement_n when_o the_o late_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n come_v forth_o this_o be_v just_o finish_v but_o lay_v by_o as_o useless_a till_o upon_o a_o after_o view_v it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a because_o of_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n '_o s_z sentiment_n in_o it_o and_o likewise_o a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o that_o church_n and_o its_o direct_a answer_v m._n condom_n '_o be_v reason_n which_o the_o other_o author_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n now_o of_o meaux_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v detect_v and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v from_z the_o public_a act_n of_o both_o church_n to_o which_o be_v add_v reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n london_n print_v by_o h._n c._n for_o r._n kettlewel_o and_o r._n wells_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o sceptre_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleet_n street_n 1686._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n needham_n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep_a cantuar._n a_o sacr._n dome_a exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 4._o 1686._o the_o preface_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n m._n condom_n desire_v pag._n 51._o to_o consider_v that_o to_o accomplish_v his_o intent_n one_a he_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o hope_v if_o in_o pursue_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n in_o some_o place_n i_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n or_o danger_n of_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o the_o insufficience_n of_o his_o reason_n give_v to_o establish_v they_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o hint_n as_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o subvert_v the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n as_o his_o reason_n give_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o quit_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o examine_v the_o different_a method_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v use_v to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o different_a consequence_n which_o particular_a doctor_n have_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o with_o his_o leave_n if_o himself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a doctor_n for_o we_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o till_o those_o approbation_n collect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n from_o several_a of_o the_o most_o principal_a divine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v plead_v for_o his_o great_a authority_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v no_o quit_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n to_o take_v notice_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o any_o different_a explication_n which_o other_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o though_o their_o explication_n be_v different_a do_v not_o prove_v his_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o express_v its_o doctrine_n be_v ambiguous_a since_o different_a explication_n pretend_v equal_o to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thereby_o 2_o we_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v from_o he_o unless_o upon_o examination_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 3_o that_o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n solid_a against_o this_o book_n and_o which_o may_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v not_o here_o faithful_o expound_v and_o that_o by_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o rceeive_v this_o last_o clause_n may_v either_o plead_v for_o my_o prove_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o expound_v it_o faithful_o by_o such_o act_n or_o that_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o exposition_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o by_o such_o acts._n in_o the_o former_a case_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o oppose_v he_o to_o do_v it_o from_o those_o act_n produce_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o much_o own_a by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a presumptive_a proof_n that_o conclude_v with_o great_a probability_n for_o the_o falsehood_n than_o his_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v i_o to_o proof_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v himself_o or_o else_o 4_o that_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o this_o explication_n leave_v all_o the_o objection_n in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v untouched_a herein_o i_o shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a since_o he_o have_v express_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o to_o consider_v what_o objection_n be_v in_o force_n and_o what_o dispute_v remain_v 5_o or_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v precise_o show_v in_o what_o this_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o likewise_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n though_o not_o precise_o it_o subvert_v the_o faith_n certain_o a_o church_n that_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n can_v justify_v herself_o in_o command_a thing_n that_o in_o every_o man_n judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v and_o experience_n testify_v it_o have_v great_o prejudice_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v provide_v for_o their_o common_a christianity_n till_o all_o its_o foundation_n be_v total_o overthrow_v the_o author_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n yet_o have_v not_o positive_o express_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v dive_v into_o it_o it_o be_v this_o one_a to_o take_v off_o that_o false_a idea_n which_o protestant_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o he_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v p._n 1._o upon_o which_o he_o think_v it_o beneficial_a to_o explicate_v to_o they_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o thereby_o 2_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n innocence_n 3_o by_o this_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a dispute_n be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o they_o have_v be_v think_v and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v by_o this_o explication_n be_v clear_v and_o appear_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v no_o long_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n whereby_o we_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o intimate_v as_o his_o aim_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o explicate_v their_o doctrine_n p._n 1._o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o two_o effect_n propose_v to_o himself_o from_o this_o exposition_n p._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o distance_n be_v no_o long_o justifiable_a be_v not_o positive_o infer_v by_o m._n condom_n but_o the_o advertisement_n as_o it_o sometime_o call_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o false_a conception_n sometime_o for_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o challenge_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n do_v also_o in_o this_o clear_o discover_v itself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hereupon_o be_v just_o afraid_a 9_o ado._n p._n 9_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v manifest_o found_v upon_o false_a principle_n even_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n now_o no_o man_n will_v oppose_v the_o first_o intent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o his_o false_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o same_o
reason_n any_o further_a than_o to_o prevent_v the_o swallow_n of_o their_o error_n with_o this_o bait_n what_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o weight_n in_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v discuss_v and_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a as_o will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v that_o distance_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n book_n consider_v the_o advertisement_n begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n which_o it_o think_v we_o must_v necessary_o allow_v that_o m._n condom_n have_v faithful_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o understanding_n therefore_o and_o sincerity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o afterward_o from_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v praeceptor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n son_n to_z so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o reform_a acknowledge_v it_o will_v take_v away_o great_a difficulty_n if_o approve_v and_o own_a for_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o such_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v approve_v at_o rome_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n but_o without_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n or_o sincerity_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o show_v we_o a_o authority_n that_o warrant_v he_o to_o give_v we_o this_o exposition_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v trid._n bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la confirm_v council_n trid._n all_o prelate_n of_o whatever_o order_n condition_n or_o degree_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-council_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v set_v then_o his_o authority_n as_o questionable_a for_o the_o present_a aside_o i_o be_o no_o more_o convince_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n than_o those_o who_o first_o see_v the_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n that_o blind_v my_o understanding_n will_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o the_o discussion_n of_o particular_n pag._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o answer_n to_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o question_v m._n condom_n authority_n to_o expound_v the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3._o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o those_o softning_n of_o m._n condom_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o inference_n altogether_o so_o absure_n as_o the_o advertizer_n pretend_v it_o for_o do_v not_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n justify_v the_o reform_a who_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v but_o will_v not_o or_o have_v not_o rectify_v the_o next_o thing_n it_o endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v p_o 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o m._n condom_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v first_o upon_o the_o general_a approbation_n his_o book_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v by_o lerter_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o in_o france_n only_o but_o at_o rome_n especial_o in_o eight_o letter_n concern_v it_o from_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o great_a merit_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o all_o these_o man_n by_o their_o approbation_n of_o this_o book_n do_v consent_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v grant_v since_o some_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o method_n very_o ingenious_a and_o good_a to_o force_v the_o calvinist_n to_o confess_v the_o atholick_a faith_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o writer_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o that_o have_v though_o not_o perhaps_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o council_n as_o this_o author_n yet_o to_o declare_v and_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n much_o different_a from_o this_o from_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o suppose_v the_o number_n that_o approve_v it_o great_a yet_o cardinal_n bona_n letter_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o find_a fault_n with_o it_o and_o those_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o it_o because_o all_o work_v great_a and_o above_o the_o common_a level_n find_v person_n still_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o be_v the_o number_n what_o it_o will_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a seek_v for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o count_a nose_n then_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n sigismond_n which_o say_v the_o advertizer_n show_v how_o ill_o ground_v that_o scruple_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n to_o explicate_v the_o council_n to_o i_o it_o rather_o show_v how_o well_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o book_n right_o explicate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o his_o exposition_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n oblige_v any_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o design_n of_o explicate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o judge_v useful_a for_o convince_a heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_a we_o have_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o say_v the_o advertizer_n and_o let_v i_o add_v without_o which_o his_o other_o signify_v little_a to_o his_o point_n the_o gentleman_n call_v it_o a_o breve_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o approbation_n and_o that_o so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v no_o further_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v i_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o doubt_n be_v not_o vanish_v and_o when_o the_o least_o that_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o reason_n on_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o express_v by_o the_o reform_a five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o not_o one_o man_n hold_v tenet_n different_a from_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o former_a pope_n prohibition_n of_o all_o explication_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v perfect_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v expound_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o if_o make_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n itself_o we_o may_v have_v that_o charity_n for_o the_o advertizer_n as_o to_o think_v its_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o make_v authentic_a that_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o and_o suppress_v all_o his_o doubt_n but_o we_o who_o desire_v no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o have_v yet_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o see_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o authority_n this_o approbation_n give_v it_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v to_o approve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o method_n and_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o render_v proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o extort_v even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n
but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o further_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o worthy_a his_o commendation_n but_o to_o be_v read_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v esteem_v for_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latin_a copy_n and_o further_o we_o hope_v this_o work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o propagate_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o all_o which_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o confirm_v it_o as_o such_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a if_o that_o be_v to_o authorise_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v the_o utmost_a therefore_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v only_o that_o it_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o a_o prudent_a useful_a good_a book_n likely_a to_o work_v no_o small_a effect_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o any_o proof_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o m._n condom_n where_o i_o may_v attempt_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o give_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o advertizer_n raise_v himself_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o authentic_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o this_o presumption_n further_o that_o it_o have_v most_o effectual_o serve_v the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o insult_v over_o the_o reform_a as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v clear_o gain_v boast_v the_o pretend_a victory_n not_o over_o the_o answerer_n only_o but_o all_o reformer_n what_o particular_a advantage_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o answerer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o want_v both_o opportunity_n to_o procure_v and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v their_o book_n if_o french_a nor_o will_v i_o be_v oblige_v to_o concern_v myself_o with_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v get_v over_o any_o number_n of_o the_o reform_a either_o for_o their_o false_a opinion_n doctrine_n or_o concession_n in_o any_o case_n but_o where_o the_o like_a may_v seem_v pretend_v from_o like_a doctrine_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o he_o have_v such_o real_a cause_n to_o boast_v will_v not_o appear_v till_o the_o end_n but_o what_o of_o his_o be_v add_v to_o back_n m._n condom_n shall_v be_v consider_v under_o their_o particular_a head_n in_o the_o exposition_n pag._n 18._o he_o go_v on_o to_o vindicate_v m._n condom_n first_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o propose_v the_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o no_o body_n will_v blame_v his_o aim_n in_o this_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v inform_v they_o and_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la second_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o just_a in_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o will_v any_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o or_o require_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o council_n from_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o be_v just_o have_v of_o it_o for_o be_v the_o council_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o their_o church_n nor_o shall_v father_n pont_n history_n because_o he_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o prejudice_n i_o against_o its_o doctrine_n or_o make_v i_o call_v its_o decision_n ambiguous_a without_o apparent_a ground_n for_o it_o three_o that_o his_o choice_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o pitch_v upon_o those_o point_n from_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v but_o however_o if_o new_a matter_n have_v be_v add_v by_o themselves_o since_o which_o make_v the_o distance_n wide_o those_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o obstacle_n to_o a_o present_a union_n and_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n or_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o produce_v other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v material_a to_o show_v that_o some_o great_a objection_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o many_o great_a dispute_n untouched_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o to_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o council_n better_o understand_v which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o conformable_a to_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v examine_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o will_v great_o affect_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answer_n against_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v p._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o for_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n say_v the_o advertiser_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o pope_n condemn_v some_o of_o which_o usual_o fill_v the_o margin_n with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o such_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o permit_v nothing_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o exposition_n but_o he_o need_v not_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n if_o himself_o dare_v have_v rely_v on_o his_o former_a proof_n of_o its_o authenticness_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o of_o any_o strength_n to_o back_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o declare_v what_o sort_n of_o comment_n and_o gloss_n the_o pope_n forbid_v in_o that_o bull_n or_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v it_o let_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n yet_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o father_n paul_n may_v be_v another_o that_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o check_n which_o the_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o disable_v all_o from_o use_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n than_o father_n paul_n bare_a assertion_n but_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o advertiser_n since_o the_o bull_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v not_o only_o such_o interpretation_n as_o comment_n and_o gloss_n but_o all_o annotation_n scholia_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o decree_a likewise_o all_o such_o as_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v witting_o or_o ignorant_o with_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o authority_n void_a and_o null_a whereas_o in_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v we_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o suppress_v they_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n not_o exclude_v other_o mean_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o remember_v out_o of_o m._n verone_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o his_o method_n part_n of_o who_o method_n m._n condom_n exact_o follow_v how_o little_o we_o can_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o from_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o represent_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n towards_o this_o effect_n which_o will_v also_o show_v in_o part_n upon_o what_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exposition_n may_v find_v that_o approbation_n which_o it_o have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o true_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o be_v pretend_v this_o m._n vernone_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o method_n to_o separate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v persuade_v as_o the_o church_n sense_n seem_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o moderate_a as_o this_o of_o m._n condom_n he_o say_v they_o do_v no_o further_o honour_v image_n than_o as_o they_o use_v outward_a respect_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n merit_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o same_o moderation_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o this_o person_n though_o he_o â—…et_fw-la verone_n epit._n 〈…〉_o convin_n â—…et_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o way_n fair_a to_o appearance_n tell_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o what_o other_o doctor_n
have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v true_a p._n 410._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v hold_v they_o as_o truth_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 425._o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v calumniae_fw-la â—lutae_fw-la that_o some_o not_o of_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o learn_v too_o have_v clancular_o asperse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a judge_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o union_n of_o religion_n by_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o cry_n of_o this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a programma_fw-la in_o his_o own_o vindication_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n ipsissimis_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o his_o explication_n any_o such_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o his_o accuser_n mistake_v he_o to_o intend_v but_o only_o use_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o he_o often_o tax_v they_o to_o show_v wherein_o he_o have_v express_o impugn_a those_o truth_n which_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v betray_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o oversight_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la they_o mistake_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o least_o imply_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o instance_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v handle_v as_o transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 315._o as_o the_o most_o expedient_a method_n to_o propose_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n express_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n when_o they_o expect_v to_o win_v runagate_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n gain_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n give_v i_o by_o this_o man_n fraud_n to_o accuse_v m._n condom_n of_o the_o like_a but_o only_o infer_v in_o part_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o exposition_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o verone_n have_v be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n among_o themselves_o whatever_o approbation_n it_o may_v have_v now_o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentleman_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a since_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o detection_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o swallow_v abait_o that_o may_v conceal_v a_o hook_n what_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_v those_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a complain_v of_o will_v be_v better_a justifiable_a after_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o consider_v on_o who_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o misery_n consequent_a upon_o it_o may_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v i_o thank_v the_o advertiser_n that_o he_o forbear_v reproach_n though_o he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o which_o although_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v find_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o indebt_v to_o he_o the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o invective_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v disallow_v by_o their_o church_n i_o likewise_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v read_v without_o bitterness_n and_o may_v that_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o success_n who_o know_v the_o progress_n of_o error_n and_o its_o increase_n through_o man_n make_v his_o religion_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o ambition_n interest_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o effectual_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o all_o party_n may_v act_v and_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n endeavour_v all_o which_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n free_a from_o all_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n consideration_n on_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sect_n i_o the_o design_n of_o his_o treatise_n consider_v as_o to_o this_o first_o section_n wherein_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n have_v consider_v it_o in_o part_n already_o i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o add_v i_o confess_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o their_o church_n tenant_n and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o particular_a doctor_n for_o the_o reason_n quote_v out_o of_o m._n daille_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o tenant_n of_o particular_a doctor_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o disow_v by_o it_o for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imply_v be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o declare_v herself_o to_o her_o adversary_n who_o charge_v she_o with_o other_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o she_o but_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o mr._n daille_n that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o article_n authentical_o estabished_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o observance_n of_o which_o all_o person_n be_v oblige_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o concession_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o reform_v herself_o she_o have_v depart_v either_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o some_o authority_n to_o which_o she_o be_v lawful_o subject_a not_o that_o i_o hold_v national_a church_n less_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o every_o particular_a member_n that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o that_o i_o maintain_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o other_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reform_v abuse_n within_o herself_o and_o take_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o promote_v good_a life_n so_o that_o all_o england_n 39_o artic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n artic._n 34._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o particular_n he_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o premise_v here_o that_o what_o advantage_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o reformist_n in_o these_o dispute_n i_o think_v myself_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o have_v declare_v that_o i_o will_v oblige_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o section_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o we_o plead_v and_o challenge_v it_o be_v sure_o it_o will_v give_v we_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o innovation_n nor_o with_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a article_n but_o m._n condom_n pretend_v that_o they_o also_o can_v draw_v from_o hence_o great_a
have_v read_v the_o many_o convince_a evidence_n throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n on_o which_o m._n daille_n ground_n himself_o shall_v urge_v against_o he_o only_o a_o bare_a improbability_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o sentiment_n of_o forego_v age_n without_o the_o least_o confutation_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n for_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o m._n daille_n shall_v know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o forego_v age_n better_a than_o they_o for_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sense_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o themselves_o think_v probable_a and_o not_o present_o apprehend_v wherein_o they_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v it_o still_o less_o credible_a that_o m._n daille_n have_v quote_v in_o his_o book_n several_a express_a text_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o pretend_v in_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v idle_a either_o to_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o uncertain_a discourse_n or_o to_o hope_v to_o gain_v belief_n when_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o only_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v how_o far_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o now_o the_o advantage_n he_o take_v at_o present_a from_o this_o consent_n of_o this_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o hope_v those_o of_o m._n daille_n communion_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o these_o man_n than_o with_o he_o in_o derision_n to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o reliquarist_n and_o that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v those_o of_o idolatry_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o of_o destroy_v that_o trust_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o put_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o hope_v henceforwards_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o like_a reproach_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o consider_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o accuse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o excellent_a men._n this_o he_o may_v promise_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o thing_n like_o derision_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n nor_o give_v they_o reproachful_a name_n but_o what_o he_o further_o aim_v at_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o supposition_n that_o by_o accucuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o those_o famous_a man_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o know_v the_o mighty_a difference_n we_o plead_v between_o the_o practice_n first_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o those_o gross_a extravagancy_n to_o which_o it_o be_v since_o increase_v shall_v not_o have_v suppose_v without_o show_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n increase_v to_o their_o present_a height_n as_o first_o from_o man_n desire_n to_o one_o another_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o after-their_a departure_n second_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o some_o help_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o church-triumphant_a ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o soul_n depart_v be_v mindful_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o their_o member_n as_o when_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o three_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o place_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n which_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o faint_a supposition_n of_o their_o know_a thing_n below_o which_o prayer_n be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n as_o cassander_n utinam_fw-la sancti_fw-la orent_fw-la and_o so_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o man_n willing_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v give_v entrance_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o more_o of_o the_o probability_n by_o frame_v supposition_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o they_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o god_n real_o do_v make_v they_o know_v by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thus_o increase_v absolute_o command_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v particular_a information_n i_o refer_v to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o bishop_n vsher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o for_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o public_a form_n now_o in_o use_n get_v possession_n in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o dr._n chaloner_n progress_n of_o heresy_n this_o digression_n in_o i_o i_o hope_n be_v pardonable_a since_o m._n condom_n himself_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o who_o i_o now_o return_v to_o follow_v the_o design_n sect_n iv_o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v 22._o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 22._o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a invention_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n of_o fraternal_a society_n which_o move_v we_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n whence_o their_o catechism_n conclude_v that_o if_o christ_n mediatorship_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o from_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o he_o intimate_v that_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o saint_n depart_v have_v with_o the_o church_n here_o as_o we_o the_o live_a member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o i_o confess_v may_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o that_o catechism_n of_o job_n pray_v for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o it_o inser_n the_o conclusion_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v after_o no_o other_o manner_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v live_v nor_o with_o no_o invocat_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o dec._n the_o invocat_n great_a confidence_n of_o success_n since_o the_o council_n express_o decree_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o mental_a supplication_n and_o m._n condom_n acknowledge_v a_o peculiar_a acceptableness_n of_o these_o with_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o virtue_n p._n 9_o and_o their_o catechism_n inu._n cat._n rom._n de_fw-fr culen_n &_o inu._n express_o teach_v that_o god_n confer_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o merit_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o show_v we_o from_o their_o catechism_n the_o difference_n between_o their_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o undertake_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n but_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v and_o therefore_o their_o form_n be_v different_a that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o this_o difference_n not_o deny_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o this_o distinction_n yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v such_o form_n as_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o express_v desire_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n deliver_v he_o produce_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o prayer_n for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o after_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n his_o benefit_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v our_o sole_a saviour_n
refer_v to_o what_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o in_o this_o m._n condom_n seem_v to_o use_v a_o little_a extenuation_n or_o at_o least_o ambiguity_n for_o his_o instance_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o pretend_v to_o infer_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n which_o dare_v not_o conclude_v positive_o his_o intention_n to_o be_v only_o to_o honour_v the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n before_o a_o image_n but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v and_o then_o cite_v the_o trent_n council_n as_o make_v for_o both_o this_o instance_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o infer_v that_o which_o his_o instance_n intend_v to_o infer_v and_o which_o the_o follow_a instance_n seem_v to_o infer_v the_o pontisical_a might_n something_o favour_v his_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v imaginam_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o imaginam_fw-la not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v that_o image_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n which_o imply_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o hear_v for_o this_o honour_n give_v to_o their_o image_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o honour_v image_n he_o say_v may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o honour_n which_o she_o render_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o before_o the_o cross_n she_o adore_v he_o who_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o wood_n what_o the_o world_n see_v of_o their_o adore_a christ_n who_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o material_a so_o long_o as_o it_o see_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o christ_n witness_v their_o missa_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n exâ—…_n council_n triâ—…_n mâ—…_n sancta_fw-la cruse_n sancta_fw-la cruse_n where_o in_o the_o gradual_a we_o read_v thus_o we_o adore_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o that_o by_o thy_o cross_n thou_o hact_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n so_o that_o m._n condom_n have_v choose_v a_o ill_a instance_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o to_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o put_v the_o same_o trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o other_o image_n as_o on_o their_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v conclude_v they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o void_a of_o virtue_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v thus_o god_n who_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n do_v intend_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a cross_n grant_v that_o they_o who_o rejoice_v in_o honour_v the_o same_o holy_a cross_n may_v ever_o joy_v in_o the_o protection_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o their_o church_n have_v no_o where_o decree_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v use_v it_o with_o a_o foolish_a or_o perhaps_o superstitious_a respect_n do_v that_o give_v excuse_n to_o their_o extravagant_a use_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o m._n condom_n presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v conclude_v it_o will_v be_v very_o great_a injustice_n to_o accuse_v these_o practice_n as_o idolatrous_a there_o be_v a_o excessive_a difference_n between_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o image_n and_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o use_v image_n only_o to_o excite_v and_o raise_v their_o memory_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n all_o which_o do_v enable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o where_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o maintain_v this_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v absolute_a idolatry_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o image_n not_o mention_v by_o m._n condom_n though_o i_o suppose_v not_o design_o omit_v because_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o image_n command_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o those_o be_v not_o but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o because_o mention_v by_o the_o advertisement_n p._n 14._o and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v the_o make_v they_o as_o a_o crime_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n make_v for_o a_o historical_a use_n to_o express_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o form_n which_o god_n sometime_o appear_v under_o to_o his_o prophet_n such_o image_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v because_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o moses_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o because_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n they_o see_v no_o shape_n the_o advertizer_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o under_o that_o form_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n nevertheless_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v or_o express_v the_o divinity_n or_o give_v it_o any_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v that_o can_v vindicate_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o their_o catechism_n say_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o venerat_fw-la cat._n rom._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o venerat_fw-la certain_a property_n and_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n in_o daniel_n be_v paint_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n open_v before_o he_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o see_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o moses_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v but_o rather_o for_o some_o seem_a analogy_n which_o those_o nature_n have_v with_o what_o they_o intend_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o to_o collect_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o of_o it_o m._n condom_n explication_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o dispute_n be_v whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n the_o second_o what_o sort_n of_o image-worship_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o whether_o that_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a or_o do_v not_o necessary_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n the_o four_o whether_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n chargeable_a just_o on_o the_o church_n itself_o whilst_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o in_o part_n she_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o image_n may_v be_v p._n hom._n against_o idol_n 3d._n p._n make_v but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o of_o any_o worship_v but_o that_o image_n can_v be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n which_o make_v they_o so_o zealous_o oppose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v image_n into_o their_o temple_n that_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o altar_n can_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n general_a law_n and_o not_o run_v to_o particular_a dispensation_n that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v so_o set_v up_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v set_v up_o long_o without_o idolatry_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v there_o
much_o less_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o especial_o before_o he_o ground_n a_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o endue_v with_o a_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n and_o then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o this_o in_o that_o catechism_n concern_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o miraculous_a effect_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n then_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o more_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a than_o his_o empower_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o presume_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n still_o beside_o we_o know_v god_n be_v please_v in_o condescension_n to_o man_n infirmity_n to_o win_v they_o over_o by_o mean_n that_o minister_v to_o that_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v oblige_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o so_o that_o to_o assure_v man_n or_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n assure_v they_o not_o of_o from_o their_o christianity_n be_v still_o to_o maintain_v in_o man_n those_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o their_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o for_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a world_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o supply_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o m._n condom_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o victim_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n when_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o be_v not_o bare_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a score_n that_o of_o obtain_v help_n from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o from_o other_o may_v easy_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o in_o all_o his_o necessity_n immediate_o to_o he_o alone_o whereas_o he_o invite_v we_o further_a to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n love_n to_o another_o propagate_v itself_o without_o be_v divide_v to_o his_o child_n friend_n and_o after_o that_o by_o several_a degree_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o any_o remain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o renew_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o like_a progression_n and_o that_o the_o exterior_a worship_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o interior_n for_o such_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n in_o mental_a supplication_n and_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o frequent_v their_o relic_n for_o help_n have_v its_o source_n in_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o worship_n which_o himself_o alone_o animate_v can_v create_v his_o jealousy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o animate_v a_o worship_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o frame_v for_o he_o and_o foolish_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o upon_o so_o little_a ground_n from_o their_o christianity_n do_v very_o ill_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n but_o questionless_a he_o clean_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o progress_n he_o mark_v of_o love_n how_o please_v this_o honour_n that_o have_v the_o like_a progression_n must_v be_v to_o god_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o have_v show_v we_o that_o foolish_a affection_n thus_o propagate_a itself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a original_n of_o idolatry_n a_o instance_n enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a how_o through_o a_o fond_a zeal_n and_o carnal_a fancy_n they_o frame_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o please_a notion_n as_o vain_a and_o altogether_o as_o unbecoming_a be_v his_o other_o conceit_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n when_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o no_o more_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o honour_n when_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o he_o we_o honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v for_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o have_v our_o neighbour_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o wisdom_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o corban_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o and_o above_o their_o parent_n what_o be_v vow_v or_o design_v to_o his_o honour_n can_v not_o without_o high_a offence_n be_v give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o hereby_o they_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o m._n condom_n be_v willing_a after_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n that_o her_o child_n may_v not_o be_v slavish_o subject_a to_o sensible_a thing_n as_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v such_o thing_n on_o those_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v disentangle_v from_o they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v clog_n that_o keep_v down_o their_o soul_n and_o depress_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v thereby_o cause_v so_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o abate_v they_o to_o her_o child_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o what_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v abate_v by_o this_o better_a understanding_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v we_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v after_o so_o close_a a_o consideration_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o place_v all_o her_o piety_n in_o these_o devotion_n to_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o she_o place_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o therein_o and_o if_o any_o have_v censure_v she_o as_o place_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o it_o therein_o themselves_o have_v give_v too_o just_a occasion_n for_o this_o censure_n by_o their_o unwarrantable_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v among_o they_o to_o make_v man_n vain_o zealous_a of_o these_o devotion_n but_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o end_v with_o i_o shall_v little_o have_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o with_o such_o seem_a moderation_n to_o say_v their_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o reject_v this_o practice_n as_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o practice_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o a_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o novellist_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o practice_n beneficial_a to_o salvation_n nor_o at_o all_o show_v it_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v scarce_o be_v able_a by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v from_o absolute_a and_o direct_a idolatry_n not_o in_o the_o least_o from_o lead_v unavoidable_o to_o it_o sect_n vi_o of_o justification_n not_o to_o dispute_v as_o yet_o whether_o this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o reformer_n as_o the_o most_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n if_o m._n condom_n think_v it_o so_o he_o have_v take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o point_n so_o material_a out_o of_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o mention_v but_o two_o passage_n neither_o of_o which_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o have_v occasion_v i_o the_o trouble_v of_o draw_v a_o abstract_n of_o their_o sentiment_n out_o of_o the_o council_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o his_o confuse_a expression_n or_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o subject_a thereby_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o concern_v
do_v be_v but_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v give_v some_o abatement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o own_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o like_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n to_o say_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o merit_n through_o grace_n withal_o i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a grace_n that_o wrought_v they_o but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o accept_v they_o to_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o the_o pharisce_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o work_v alone_o for_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n &c_n &c_n nor_o as_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o a_o favourable_a construction_n i_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o first_o propose_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o recompense_n which_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v it_o stay_v there_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v thereby_o respect_v the_o grace_n as_o promise_v though_o not_o as_o bestow_v the_o gift_n but_o when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v true_o merit_v by_o they_o its_o eye_n be_v take_v whole_o off_o both_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a and_o real_a worth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v render_v they_o acceptable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n not_o suppose_v god_n promise_n those_o therefore_o who_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n only_o though_o they_o use_v a_o unfit_a expression_n can_v be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n both_o be_v indeed_o allow_v but_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o extreme_a be_v the_o prevail_a part_n if_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v believe_v 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o by_o this_o concession_n perhaps_o not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o church_n allow_v though_o not_o absolute_o enjoin_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o it_o can_v justify_v as_o a_o church_n second_o that_o it_o likewise_o have_v give_v occasion_n by_o its_o own_o definition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o word_n clear_o express_v it_o which_o render_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a last_o in_o that_o it_o have_v further_a take_v upon_o it_o to_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n 32._o conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 32._o of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v that_o will_v profess_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o m._n condom_n insert_v by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v fear_n on_o account_n of_o ourselves_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o gainsay_v that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n provide_v i_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v can._n 16._o if_o any_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v by_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o though_o a_o careful_a and_o awful_a fear_n do_v intermix_v with_o a_o christian_n confidence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n without_o revelation_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n never-failing_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o forsake_v not_o he_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v not_o appear_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o declare_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v evidence_v a_o doctrine_n general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n whilst_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v deserve_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o in_o that_o the_o council_n in_o one_o place_n do_v mention_n god_n promise_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v it_o express_o on_o the_o council_n though_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n and_o plead_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n however_o those_o who_o say_v they_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la do_v certain_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o divine_n so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o have_v show_v too_o great_a appearance_n that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n do_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n again_o have_v produce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o both_o point_n she_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o she_o always_o do_v and_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o cast_v any_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o this_o account_n than_o what_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o reformation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o again_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n abroad_o but_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o luther_n writing_n against_o indulgence_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n purge_n tory_n penance_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n with_o amany_z other_o and_o although_o luther_n publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n immediate_o 1520._o bull._n leonâ—_n 10._o an._n 1520._o but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n instead_o of_o which_o pope_n leo_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o condemn_v 42_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n on_o these_o and_o other_o point_n so_o that_o whoever_o may_v have_v plead_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a can_v never_o conceive_v it_o the_o only_a point_n that_o
other_o ground_n in_o christian_a discipline_n than_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o christianity_n man_n profess_v with_o good_a authority_n oblige_v those_o to_o undergo_v who_o have_v visible_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n not_o as_o punishment_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o medicine_n to_o work_v their_o cure_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o church_n will_v not_o re-admit_a they_o to_o it_o till_o by_o submit_v to_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o produce_v repentance_n they_o have_v give_v reasonable_a evidence_n to_o she_o of_o their_o have_v recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o her_o communion_n now_o those_o penitent_n indeed_o who_o show_v some_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o these_o work_n of_o humiliation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o eminent_a act_n of_o piety_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o their_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o act_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o loose_v from_o the_o further_a severity_n of_o that_o discipline_n that_o cure_n of_o sin_n appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o the_o discipline_n intend_v but_o for_o penance_n impose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n after_o this_o lay_n open_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v likewise_o examine_v the_o building_n and_o inquire_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o these_o point_n in_o that_o of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o hold_v those_o penitential_a work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o that_o to_o god_n justice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o design_v they_o for_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o then_o after_o what_o nature_n they_o satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n condom_n in_o the_o former_a section_n which_o i_o have_v show_v not_o clear_a for_o they_o say_v these_o work_n of_o penance_n have_v a_o virtue_n though_o draw_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o count_v they_o satisfaction_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n if_o so_o they_o give_v they_o a_o worth_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o catechism_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n say_v that_o from_o christ_n through_o our_o good_a action_n we_o obtain_v two_o great_a benefit_n one_o that_o we_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o say_v illustrate_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v herein_o more_o abundant_a that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o but_o those_o also_o which_o as_o head_n over_o his_o member_n he_o have_v merit_v and_o pay_v for_o his_o saint_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o also_o their_o very_a account_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v most_o strong_o imply_v and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o m._n condom_n maxim_n will_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o these_o work_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o after_o all_o what_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o doctrine_n that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o thus_o their_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o satisfact_n cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la satisfact_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n may_v in_o another_o stead_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n so_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o these_o work_n by_o which_o man_n satisfy_v for_o other_o be_v common_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n england_n art_n 14._o of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o impiety_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o not_o only_o render_v to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n she_o likewise_o deplore_v that_o gross_a superstition_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n be_v lead_v 3_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 3_o to_o place_v righteousness_n in_o vow_n meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o other_o make_v their_o market_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v say_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_n for_o another_o and_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n which_o the_o church_n by_o indulgence_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o but_o through_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o apply_v his_o only_a to_o that_o effect_n but_o whilst_o his_o be_v infinite_a those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o join_v other_o with_o they_o when_o god_n have_v only_o propose_v his_o both_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o give_a mercy_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o hear_v of_o other_o merit_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n vain_o purchase_v they_o as_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o place_n themselves_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o m._n condom_n speak_v here_o very_o spare_o of_o indulgence_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v withal_o intimate_a that_o these_o principal_o regard_n discipline_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v from_o be_v reassume_v by_o a_o overgreat_a facility_n in_o grant_v they_o but_o still_o it_o teach_v all_o this_o without_o warrant_n no_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o such_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o score_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n intimate_v they_o to_o regard_v discipline_n unless_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v extend_v if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o impose_v punishment_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exact_v these_o satisfaction_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o castigationem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o discipline_n the_o church_n never_o have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o first_o breach_n about_o indulgence_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o as_o to_o the_o relax_n of_o canonical_a penance_n but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n
forgiveness_n cap._n 4._o that_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_v no_o more_o which_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o attrition_n nevertheless_o or_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a contrition_n so_o it_o exclude_v a_o intention_n of_o sin_v again_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n cap._n 5._o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o entire_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n god_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n judge_n to_o who_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o remission_n or_o non-remission_n 6._o non-remission_n cap._n 6._o that_o although_o their_o absolution_n be_v but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o another_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o sentence_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o ratify_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v valid_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o serious_a intention_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n 8._o absolution_n cap._n 8._o that_o when_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o always_o remit_v the_o punishment_n altogether_o that_o so_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o to_o proceed_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a punishment_n or_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v after_o absolution_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a justice_n now_o by_o this_o view_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o use_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfaction_n or_o penitential_a work_n which_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o true_a humiliation_n that_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o true_a repentance_n it_o may_v with_o authority_n pronounce_v he_o absolve_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o cure_n be_v presume_v be_v in_o this_o church_n impose_v after_o it_o have_v warrant_v the_o absolution_n to_o a_o unheard_a of_o end_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n then_o again_o it_o exceed_v its_o authority_n in_o warrant_v absolution_n before_o it_o have_v procure_v the_o only_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v contrition_n or_o the_o sorrow_n that_o work_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o something_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a contrition_n even_o the_o council_n you_o see_v declare_v attrition_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o god_n pardon_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v want_v to_o true_a repentance_n be_v supply_v by_o submit_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confession_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o acquittal_n of_o the_o priest_n thereupon_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_a from_o their_o catechism_n which_o first_o its_o true_a set_v forth_o poenit._n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr confess_v sac._n poenit._n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o contrition_n yet_o afterward_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o pardon_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o require_v that_o the_o people_n be_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o contrition_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o few_o arrive_n to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o that_o require_v they_o be_v therefore_o but_o very_o few_o that_o can_v place_v their_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o way_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n he_o do_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o so_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v intend_v withal_o not_o to_o sin_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v although_o he_o have_v not_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v due_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o it_o be_v deserve_o say_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o entrance_n be_v open_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o anyman_n to_o doubt_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n join_v then_o but_o this_o to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a of_o poison_n all_o this_o composition_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v while_o the_o people_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v that_o this_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o open_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o penance_n after_o impose_v be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v but_o to_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n perform_v by_o other_o which_o they_o may_v procure_v by_o indulgence_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v this_o absolution_n at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o some_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o those_o to_o be_v ransom_v too_o if_o any_o friend_n after_o their_o death_n will_v but_o purchase_v certain_a service_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v or_o if_o themselves_o leave_v but_o enough_o to_o purchase_v these_o endeavour_n for_o their_o acquittal_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destroy_v our_o common_a christianity_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v m._n condom_n so_o sensible_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n know_v that_o all_o his_o extenuation_n can_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n extreme_a unction_n extreme_a unction_n be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v its_o institution_n from_o st._n james_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v better_o apprehend_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o sick_a to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o this_o questionless_a for_o their_o assistance_n to_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v be_v two_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o two_o end_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o both_o these_o
effect_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v the_o help_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n useful_a to_o the_o sick_a and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v that_o none_o lack_v this_o assistance_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o promise_v relate_v to_o these_o effect_n be_v different_a the_o promise_n to_o one_o effect_n be_v perpetual_a and_o common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o other_o temporary_a whilst_o god_n empower_v it_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n the_o church_n which_o think_v she_o can_v only_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o declare_v her_o power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o continue_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o its_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o it_o but_o not_o be_v assure_v nor_o have_v any_o promise_n to_o assure_v it_o that_o its_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n it_o dare_v not_o warrant_v it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n effective_a of_o their_o recovery_n not_o that_o she_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o this_o on_o their_o behalf_n ground_v herself_o upon_o the_o general_a promise_n god_n have_v pride_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o not_o have_v any_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o ground_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n this_o recovery_n as_o faith_n indeed_o and_o that_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v always_o necessary_a to_o all_o miraculous_a effect_n she_o therefore_o think_v she_o can_v use_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o give_v for_o the_o work_a such_o cure_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v and_o thereupon_o be_v great_o perplex_v to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n the_o forgiveness_n praep_n cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la extreme_a vnct._n qua_fw-la praep_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o sacrament_n provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o solve_v which_o she_o have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o extinguish_v our_o venial_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v chief_o provide_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o deadly_a sin_n no_o less_o be_v she_o perplex_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n to_o the_o bodily_a recovery_n and_o withal_o know_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o a_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o come_v with_o a_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n tender_v by_o it_o she_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v labour_v to_o persuade_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o sick_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o unction_n with_o no_o less_o a_o faith_n than_o those_o tender_v themselves_o who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a reap_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_n ibid._n ibid._n by_o it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o of_o old_a this_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o cause_n rather_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o sacred_a oil_n or_o in_o those_o that_o administer_v it_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o last_o she_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o miracle_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a now_o since_o christianity_n have_v take_v so_o wide_a and_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a effect_n now_o as_o then_o do_v likewise_o full_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o not_o use_v unction_n to_o warrant_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o with_o her_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v hope_v effectual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o all_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a will._n marriage_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o reduce_v this_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o insoluble_a we_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o concern_v yea_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o its_o member_n join_v together_o in_o this_o holy_a state_n do_v preserve_v this_o bond_n inviolable_a and_o the_o preserve_a it_o thus_o require_v as_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o church_n think_v herself_o oblige_v as_o to_o see_v to_o the_o marriage_n that_o shall_v be_v contract_v between_o its_o member_n so_o to_o implore_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o near_a and_o inseparable_a union_n which_o this_o state_n suppose_v we_o forget_v not_o the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o concern_v that_o lie_v on_o we_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v a_o union_n with_o he_o inviolable_a but_o we_o can_v think_v that_o because_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v some_o analogy_n with_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o state_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n to_o join_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o these_o be_v sign_n effective_a of_o grace_n order_n we_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v minister_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o enable_v person_n so_o ordain_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n and_o that_o with_o effect_n to_o those_o end_n which_o their_o ministry_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o grace_n promise_v do_v peculiar_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o particular_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o grace_n here_o promise_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o those_o order_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o m._n condom_n have_v great_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o victory_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o understand_v literal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o give_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o expect_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o gentleman_n off_o a_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o presume_v himself_o to_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o plead_v we_o to_o be_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o impose_v a_o new_a construction_n upon_o they_o however_o leave_v that_o in_o question_n for_o a_o time_n i_o must_v at_o present_a examine_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o
to_o god_n himself_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o contrary_a know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a direct_v their_o adoration_n not_o to_o the_o element_n that_o remain_v lest_o worship_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worshipper_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o that_o action_n give_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o romanist_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o action_n or_o use_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n but_o labour_n to_o establish_v a_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o other_o time_n than_o in_o the_o use_n command_v by_o christ_n namely_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o the_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o it_o command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n worship_n viz._n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n as_o local_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o personal_a union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o action_n his_o presence_n by_o his_o grace_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o wood_n nor_o gold_n nor_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o promise_v his_o presence_n there_o so_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o only_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacramental_a exercise_n he_o say_v be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intent_n and_o action_n which_o he_o institute_v so_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o visible_a and_o most_o considerable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o can_v be_v idolatrous_a because_o it_o direct_v not_o any_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o other_o certain_o be_v if_o the_o creature_n remain_v because_o their_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o its_o object_n again_o whereas_o m._n condom_n further_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o consequent_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v not_o themselves_o so_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o admit_v it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o have_v the_o better_a understanding_n if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o they_o reject_v adoration_n out_o of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o that_o action_n which_o he_o command_v and_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v it_o this_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o which_o chemnitius_n plead_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la sect_n xvi_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o cup_n 30._o art_n 30._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a from_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o bless_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o limitation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n intent_n in_o the_o precept_n itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n original_o under_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_o throughout_o christendom_n now_o because_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o desire_v by_o these_o gentleman_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o their_o withhold_a the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o desire_v and_o petition_v for_o both_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o in_o vain_a we_o therefore_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v something_o satisfactory_a in_o this_o point_n to_o answer_v our_o expectation_n m._n condom_n let_v we_o know_v that_o under_o one_o species_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o real_a separation_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n we_o receive_v entire_o he_o who_o be_v sole_o capable_a to_o satiate_v we_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n interpret_n the_o precept_n of_o communion_n have_v declare_v we_o may_v receive_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v with_o it_o under_o one_o sole_a species_n and_o have_v reduce_v her_o child_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n she_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v solid_a too_o we_o may_v well_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o certain_o neither_o of_o these_o support_n the_o building_n nay_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o hereby_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o no_o end_n since_o as_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o as_o in_o both_o but_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n he_o can_v be_v present_a only_o according_a to_o it_o if_o therefore_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n render_v his_o blood_n present_v instead_o of_o the_o wine_n than_o his_o blood_n can_v be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v present_a under_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n nor_o under_o wine_n than_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n have_v m._n condom_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o make_v a_o mystical_a separation_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o now_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o they_o be_v both_o together_o under_o one_o species_n but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o thus_o reduce_v her_o child_n to_o one_o species_n out_o of_o disesteem_n of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v those_o irreverence_n which_o the_o confusion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v occasion_v in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o irreverency_n have_v be_v occasion_v that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o possible_o may_v have_v show_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o many_o and_o those_o say_v to_o be_v great_a and_o important_a reason_n which_o she_o give_v as_o the_o account_n of_o she_o so_o do_v to_o her_o child_n in_o her_o catechism_n first_o because_o special_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o sumend_v cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la euch._n sac._n quando_fw-la sumend_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v avoid_v in_o administer_a to_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v but_o may_v sour_a
a_o thing_n very_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o the_o substance_n under_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o many_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o taste_n nor_o smell_v of_o wine_n wherefore_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o spiritual_a health_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o enact_v by_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o faithhful_a child_n shall_v receive_v one_o kind_n alone_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v other_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v scarce_o and_o can_v be_v get_v without_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o declare_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o both_o species_n and_o say_v the_o body_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v reserve_v to_o herself_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o both_o kind_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o advantageous_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v well_o she_o have_v keep_v to_o herself_o a_o power_n of_o re-establish_a that_o which_o she_o never_o have_v power_n to_o dis-establish_a but_o how_o forward_o she_o have_v be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o her_o first_o occasion_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o her_o last_o reason_n that_o she_o give_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v her_o sacrilege_n which_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o birthright_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o peace_n yea_o to_o the_o render_v unity_n impossible_a unless_o man_n will_v part_v with_o their_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o protestant_n that_o bread_n alone_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o case_n a_o man_n make_v protestation_n of_o a_o natural_a aversion_n to_o wine_n that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o matter_n in_o question_n regard_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o determine_v whether_o their_o decision_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o church_n may_v administer_v it_o only_o in_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o refuse_v administer_a it_o in_o both_o wheresoever_o she_o please_v to_o refuse_v it_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o allow_v she_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v thereby_o allow_v she_o any_o power_n to_o prohibit_v all_o people_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v look_v upon_o themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o regard_v not_o faith_n his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o if_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o synagogue_n may_v have_v dispense_v afterward_o with_o that_o law_n and_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o jew_n because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v jew_n have_v live_v without_o it_o sect_n xvii_o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v this_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a veneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o show_v its_o beginning_n i_o must_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n without_o beginning_n and_o that_o as_o full_o to_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v plead_v for_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n universal_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o unless_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v second_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o build_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o these_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o ground_n any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o this_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o precede_a instruction_n give_v they_o ability_n to_o understand_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o see_v those_o instruction_n be_v now_o in_o great_a part_n lose_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v man_n give_v they_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o though_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o order_v and_o inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o both_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v as_o undeniable_a a_o truth_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o or_o deducible_a from_o they_o whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v 6._o art_n 6._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v requiredof_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o exception_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n lay_v down_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o gather_v all_o their_o father_n leave_v they_o shall_v conserve_v the_o deposition_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o no_o man_n ever_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o set_v up_o tradition_n that_o be_v never_o deposit_v with_o she_o much_o less_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o in_o its_o first_o decree_n be_v very_o reserve_v concern_v tradition_n and_o speak_v cautious_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n find_v christ_n truth_n and_o holy_a discipline_n partly_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o either_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v 4._o sess_n 4._o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o we_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a affection_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o under_o this_o fair_a pretence_n of_o receive_v tradition_n either_o take_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n by_o tradition_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n tradition_n of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o appear_v neither_o always_o nor_o universal_o receive_v abuse_v likewise_o their_o more_o ancient_a to_o justify_v all_o the_o abuse_n time_n
to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v can_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n questionless_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o now_o for_o that_o of_o the_o new_a but_o than_o it_o be_v they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o for_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o have_v give_v we_o both_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v just_a nothing_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o tell_v we_o nothing_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o invent_v nothing_o new_a in_o her_o doctrine_n whoever_o think_v that_o their_o church_n ever_o profess_v the_o contrary_a or_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o church_n will_v profess_v otherwise_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o what_o she_o profess_v but_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o deliverer_n of_o they_o to_o her_o child_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v suppose_v what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o she_o be_v but_o oblige_v to_o act_v as_o she_o do_v profess_v that_o she_o deliver_v nothing_o new_a nothing_o from_o herself_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o interior_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o her_o authority_n be_v confine_v within_o these_o limit_n shall_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o act_v beyond_o they_o or_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v act_v against_o that_o christianity_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v show_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o she_o have_v not_o or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o apparent_a shall_v it_o be_v plead_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v have_v act_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o but_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o that_o she_o have_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o method_n then_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v it_o have_v teach_v succeed_v age_n by_o what_o authority_n all_o other_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v end_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o division_n shall_v happen_v the_o church_n will_v interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v will_v say_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o what_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o say_v the_o like_a it_o be_v true_a this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v the_o church_n upon_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o assemble_v its_o pastor_n for_o the_o end_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o promise_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o measure_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v now_o at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v likewise_o frequent_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n he_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a inspiration_n be_v then_o so_o frequent_v even_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o caution_n as_o to_o difference_n thing_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o no_o council_n can_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o establish_v our_o common_a christianity_n father_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proverb_n which_o perhaps_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v know_v to_o pass_v in_o france_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o verify_v in_o this_o of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o possible_a and_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o lead_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n whereas_o then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v her_o child_n will_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v again_o the_o article_n so_o resolve_v on_o but_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o receive_v her_o decision_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v again_o discuss_v but_o teach_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v as_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o think_v they_o act_v as_o justifiable_o in_o teach_v they_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v a_o new_a discussion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o require_v all_o to_o observe_v it_o he_o let_v we_o know_v a_o excellent_a resolution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o she_o turn_v that_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v everlasting_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o from_o her_o mouth_n they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v say_v till_o he_o have_v show_v by_o something_o more_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v his_o child_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o but_o especial_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o in_o our_o creed_n have_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o add_v immediate_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o very_o little_a for_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o wonder_n he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n since_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o which_o if_o i_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o catechism_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v be_v inclinable_a to_o hear_v it_o even_o that_o then_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o word_n siguris_fw-la cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quibus_fw-la siguris_fw-la church_n in_o this_o article_n do_v chief_o denote_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n include_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a not_o the_o ruler_n only_o but_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o believe_v this_o article_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o err_v this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n shall_v become_v false_a or_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o apprehend_v or_o fear_v least_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n whereas_o after_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n meaning_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o limit_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o
be_v obey_v now_o what_o answer_n will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o those_o of_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o government_n because_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o will_v make_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v even_o where_o he_o can_v obey_v if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n leave_v for_o ill_a man_n to_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o still_o the_o like_a possibility_n will_v be_v leave_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n remain_v in_o as_o much_o force_n as_o that_o possibility_n give_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n possible_a between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v we_o i_o hope_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n than_o our_o superior_n i_o say_v therefore_o three_o that_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o religion_n so_o every_o christian_a have_v the_o like_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o christianity_n require_v submission_n to_o that_o authority_n that_o this_o have_v appoint_v mean_n by_o which_o and_o set_v her_o bound_n within_o which_o and_o establish_v end_n for_o which_o she_o be_v to_o determine_v thing_n concern_v christian_n truth_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v her_o obedience_n whilst_o she_o provide_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o christianity_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v act_v beyond_o her_o power_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v consider_v also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mistake_v not_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v so_o great_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o will_v thereupon_o seek_v all_o due_a and_o possible_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o if_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n require_v his_o obedience_n where_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o governor_n to_o remove_v the_o burden_n and_o will_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n but_o where_o he_o can_v comply_v and_o hold_v his_o christianity_n and_o whilst_o both_o governor_n and_o govern_v shall_v thus_o both_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o one_o take_v faithful_a care_n to_o provide_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v the_o other_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o help_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n and_o glad_o entertain_v what_o be_v by_o she_o show_v to_o be_v his_o will_n from_o those_o holy_a write_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a there_o still_o lie_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o disturb_v all_o our_o peace_n but_o the_o same_o there_o be_v of_o abuse_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o own_o wisdom_n above_o that_o of_o god_n can_v hope_v or_o presume_v though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 19_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 17._o that_o offence_n will_v come_v though_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o through_o who_o they_o come_v nor_o ought_v this_o any_o more_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o who_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_n after_o peace_n only_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o they_o can_v accomplish_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o than_o it_o ought_v upon_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o civil_a government_n because_o some_o have_v abuse_v it_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o subvert_v and_o disturb_v it_o no_o man_n certain_o dare_v think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v ever_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n or_o ever_o the_o less_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o 34._o we_o matth._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n all_o that_o m._n condom_n object_n from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gallican_n synod_n fall_v within_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o lengthen_v this_o tract_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n but_o what_o may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o that_o therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n who_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v undertake_v sect_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o m._n condom_n assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o primacy_n invest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o primacy_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n i_o need_v only_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n without_o proof_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o evidence_n by_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n till_o i_o be_o show_v what_o obedience_n be_v claim_v by_o or_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o title_n and_o right_a thereto_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a quarti_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o 2._o to_o hom._n for_o whitsunday_n part_n 2._o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n '_o s_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 5._o again_o hom._n against_o rebellion_n part_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o wave_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n concern_v this_o extravagant_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o be_v article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v remove_v great_a jealousy_n if_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v they_o not_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o he_o have_v own_v they_o to_o be_v false_a for_o as_o the_o
case_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o soon_o may_v by_o those_o who_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v man_n may_v love_v concord_n among_o brethren_n and_o yet_o love_v truth_n among_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o love_v they_o both_o must_v not_o vain_o give_v away_o the_o late_a to_o seek_v the_o former_a by_o way_n not_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o the_o advertiser_n certain_o think_v his_o own_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v by_o that_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o christian_a concord_n when_o experience_n have_v teach_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o though_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o a_o power_n that_o maintain_v her_o unity_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o have_v abuse_v it_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o may_v reject_v a_o usurpation_n begin_v with_o fraud_n and_o increase_v by_o violence_n which_o it_o see_v to_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v experience_v destructive_a of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o episcopacy_n bless_a be_v god_n our_o church_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o christianity_n those_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o other_o part_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n nor_o the_o same_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o common_a christianity_n though_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n may_v and_o do_v bless_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o conclusion_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n condom_n explication_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a unsatisfactory_a resolution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o full_a force_n and_o their_o doctrine_n show_v some_o necessary_o and_o other_o very_o probable_o other_o absolute_o to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o abundant_o justify_v that_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o let_v not_o go_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n render_v at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o require_v necessary_a neither_o have_v m._n condom_n mention_v all_o the_o material_a point_n in_o difference_n two_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v omit_v as_o considerable_a as_o many_o by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o require_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v with_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n which_o act_n give_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o though_o it_o be_v thereby_o null_a in_o itself_o because_o what_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v as_o such_o can_v never_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o without_o special_a revelation_n yet_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o claim_v a_o submission_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o case_n the_o other_o be_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v in_o that_o service_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o assemble_v then_o certain_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o assist_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o possible_o they_o will_v say_v that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o universal_a use_n of_o one_o language_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o then_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v not_o accomplish_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o christianity_n require_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v m._n condom_n way_n to_o take_v these_o point_n single_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o pain_n in_o extenuate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v absolute_o to_o destroy_v our_o christianity_n and_o then_o to_o press_v we_o to_o compliance_n with_o it_o but_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o nor_o consider_v whether_o with_o that_o care_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v they_o can_v be_v all_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o then_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o particulas_fw-la wherein_o i_o have_v go_v along_o with_o m._n condom_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o warrant_n from_o our_o christianity_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n yea_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o practise_v by_o many_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n again_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o dangerous_a and_o make_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v that_o idolatry_n which_o many_o have_v real_o commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n by_o any_o divine_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v frequent_v for_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v people_n to_o frequent_v they_o for_o such_o aid_n or_o help_n since_o their_o recourse_n to_o they_o have_v be_v experience_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o much_o superstition_n advance_v people_n devotion_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v for_o god_n alone_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o by_o make_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n give_v too_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o claim_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o due_a to_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o likewise_o by_o their_o anathema_n they_o have_v condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o express_o yet_o that_o vulgar_o teach_v in_o that_o communion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o doctrine_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o herein_o also_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v build_v on_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n their_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_a to_o other_o end_n than_o those_o in_o which_o they_o take_v place_n in_o christianity_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n by_o they_o use_v injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o offensive_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n their_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o unheard_a of_o purpose_n and_o pervert_v from_o their_o primitive_a use_n their_o purgatory_n a_o vain_a invention_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o these_o take_v together_o with_o their_o absolution_n in_o penance_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o our_o christianity_n since_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v presume_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o reconcilement_n wrought_v with_o god_n before_o but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o whereby_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v before_o the_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o penance_n afterward_o impose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v pardon_v before_o and_o no_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o remain_v due_a and_o those_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o easy_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a life_n or_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o purgatory_n by_o some_o indulgence_n purchase_v here_o
they_o as_o there_o be_v if_o tradition_n shall_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v that_o church_n run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n which_o own_v the_o limit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v she_o and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n that_o have_v act_v against_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o at_o least_o be_v accuse_v so_o to_o have_v do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o justify_v what_o she_o can_v defend_v by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o possible_o can_v object_v to_o we_o any_o hazard_n or_o danger_n that_o we_o incur_v one_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v infallible_a and_o all_o oblige_v to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o man_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cast_v off_o her_o authority_n and_o set_v up_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n this_o i_o have_v show_v we_o labour_v to_o prevent_v so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o its_o prevention_n and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o equal_v or_o great_a mischief_n another_o way_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o probable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o advance_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v make_v which_o may_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o opinion_n and_o have_v also_o actual_o see_v by_o what_o interest_n late_a council_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o sway_v in_o their_o determination_n whereby_o man_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christianity_n be_v overrule_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n prejudice_v and_o less_o considerate_a which_o have_v be_v confess_v even_o by_o sincere_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unsufficient_a mean_n for_o peace_n such_o as_o become_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o constitute_v because_o not_o certain_a to_o take_v effect_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o section_n 19_o but_o only_a to_o show_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o its_o constitution_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o resolve_v we_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n why_o they_o be_v write_v or_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n or_o why_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o god_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n clash_v with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o have_v and_o will_v disturb_v our_o peace_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n schism_n and_o division_n that_o be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v i_o hope_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o irreligious_a custom_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o through_o their_o exalt_v the_o church_n decree_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n and_o further_o that_o as_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o division_n which_o we_o see_v and_o lament_v among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o great_a part_n for_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ruin_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o another_o extreme_a only_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o beside_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o such_o will_v have_v a_o great_a plea_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o rigorousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v the_o church_n authority_n beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n will_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well-disposed_a christian_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a that_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o it_o not_o be_v evident_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n what_o bound_n be_v keep_v her_o authority_n do_v by_o god_n law_n claim_v submission_n they_o have_v presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o they_o this_o i_o only_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v in_o both_o extreme_n whilst_o they_o have_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n difficult_a among_o themselves_o and_o have_v by_o pretend_v to_o justify_v that_o occasion_v other_o to_o oversee_v the_o due_a mean_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o and_o run_v as_o dangerous_a a_o way_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o safe_a yea_o much_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o take_v that_o way_n to_o confute_v heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o and_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n act_v within_o the_o limit_n set_v she_o by_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n she_o be_v establish_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v their_o church_n in_o what_o she_o have_v decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o power_n that_o have_v already_o prejudice_v even_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v in_o probability_n utter_o subvert_v our_o christianity_n and_o have_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o place_v their_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o utter_a renounce_v her_o authority_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o near_a put_v a_o end_n to_o heresy_n hereby_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n will_v never_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o that_o disow_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o prejudice_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o those_o law_n which_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n very_o difficult_a if_o not_o altogether_o ineffectual_a by_o deny_v hitherto_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o those_o law_n intercept_v the_o other_o danger_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o run_v be_v that_o of_o schism_n a_o great_a crime_n questionless_a and_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o lament_v but_o seek_v to_o remedy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n which_o by_o so_o many_o obligation_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v but_o we_o know_v that_o both_o party_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n till_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v on_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n necessary_a so_o that_o if_o a_o church_n require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o preserve_v they_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o church_n communion_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o charge_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o they_o prove_v she_o either_o to_o have_v reject_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o she_o be_v legal_o subject_a or_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o her_o reformation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o
to_o be_v one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o st_n cyprian_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n his_o meaning_n then_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o to_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n single_a which_o he_o afterward_o give_v to_o all_o together_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o their_o several_a function_n to_o aim_v all_o at_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o but_o he_o add_v what_o m._n meaux_n think_v best_o for_o his_o ibid._n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ibid._n purpose_n to_o leave_v out_o whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o part_n with_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n he_o say_v likewise_o adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o gentleman_n pretend_v lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v some_o case_n may_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o reform_v her_o doctrine_n as_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o to_o have_v need_n of_o be_v reform_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n make_v they_o bear_v a_o different_a meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v admit_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v interrupt_v will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v to_o division_n this_o father_n further_o say_v that_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n promise_n etc._n etc._n we_o ready_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v hence_o take_v against_o we_o till_o m._n meaux_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o a_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o their_o consistency_n with_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o gross_o abuse_v this_o good_a father_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_a will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n by_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o know_v her_o first_o and_o then_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v salvation_n out_o of_o she_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o have_v to_o subscribe_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subsist_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v about_o that_o for_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la st._n cyprian_n only_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o break_v it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o argument_n so_o strong_a if_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o most_o of_o all_o admire_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v those_o other_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonian_a to_o so_o false_a a_o intent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o forbid_v a_o enquiry_n after_o man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o enquiry_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o case_n st._n cyprian_n write_v upon_o be_v utter_o different_a but_o even_o the_o method_n he_o take_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o satisfy_v antonian_a and_o the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o different_a from_o what_o m._n meaux_n will_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o careful_a and_o anton._n epist_n 51._o ad_fw-la anton._n solicitous_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o he_o be_v in_o part_n blamable_a in_o that_o he_o waver_v in_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v first_o take_v and_o certify_v he_o and_o cornelius_n of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o novatian_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n they_o admit_v lapse_v person_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n on_o the_o church_n by_o novatian_n relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o christian_a discipline_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o he_o further_o give_v account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o purge_v he_o from_o the_o scandal_n his_o adversary_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o indeed_o he_o say_v as_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o heresy_n he_o have_v introduce_v you_o must_v know_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v since_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o or_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o get_v himself_o make_v bishop_n by_o some_o deserter_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n set_v up_o several_a other_o false_a bishop_n in_o those_o province_n and_o city_n wherein_o be_v already_o seat_v bishop_n of_o a_o approve_a faith_n and_o try_a constancy_n whereupon_o he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o novatian_n introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o not_o solong_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v what_o m._n meaux_n pretend_v he_o only_o tell_v antonian_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o doctrine_n novatian_n teach_v because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unchristian_a by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n without_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v that_o of_o man_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o will_v though_o the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n need_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v truth_n and_o scripture_n of_o his_o side_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v true_a st._n cyprian_n likewise_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o suppose_v they_o assemble_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n to_o use_v this_o against_o we_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o m._n meanx_n say_v the_o church_n of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o acknowledge_v at_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n which_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o chair_n
thing_n represent_v which_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o any_o derogation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o account_v their_o use_n of_o image_n such_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o though_o a_o solemn_a action_n yet_o not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o be_v that_o second_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v indeed_o a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n concern_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o use_v it_o with_o what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v that_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o parallel_v that_o again_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o occasion_n that_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o palpable_a idolatry_n in_o some_o and_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o other_o which_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n have_v that_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v any_o long_a but_o to_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n that_o a_o image_n be_v but_o another_o manner_n of_o writing_n that_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v as_o venerable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o paper_n paper_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o sculpture_n and_o paint_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o that_o if_o such_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o give_v to_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v high_o offensive_a to_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o use_v these_o in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o use_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n therein_o but_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a of_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o image_n than_o before_o a_o pillar_n or_o a_o wall_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v this_o question_n unless_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n matter_n not_o if_o we_o give_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o these_o than_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o pillar_n we_o kneel_v by_o but_o this_o i_o believe_v he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o fear_v that_o our_o devotion_n shall_v terminate_v in_o the_o image_n when_o we_o direct_v they_o to_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o it_o will_v terminate_v in_o if_o christ_n shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o his_o honour_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o but_o what_o i_o most_o of_o all_o admire_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v it_o superstition_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o honour_v image_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n draw_v from_o honour_v christ_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o these_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v it_o folly_n in_o god_n almighty_a to_o suffer_v image-worship_n to_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o his_o jealousy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v its_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o god_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o we_o upon_o that_o score_n there_o will_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o limit_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v to_o make_v or_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n only_o to_o the_o do_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pagan_n believe_v they_o fill_v with_o a_o divine_a virtue_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v what_o he_o say_v he_o easy_o can_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o bear_v above_o the_o common_a error_n of_o mankind_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o use_v they_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o notwithstanding_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o till_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o pagan_n worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n though_o they_o declare_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o we_o can_v account_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o little_o better_a whilst_o some_o of_o less_o understanding_n have_v be_v know_v to_o place_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o image_n they_o use_v and_o the_o more_o intelligent_a though_o profess_v otherwise_o have_v relapse_v into_o it_o in_o some_o kind_n and_o confirm_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o adhere_v to_o and_o command_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o particular_a person_n if_o it_o be_v tolerate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o command_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o m._n meaux_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n or_o pronounce_v any_o man_n accurse_v of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o who_o defend_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v experience_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v notwithstanding_o to_o seduce_v man_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o refuse_v submission_n to_o a_o practice_n so_o manifest_o destructive_a of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v other_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o snare_n as_o to_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o so_o dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v hereby_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o spend_v too_o great_a a_o zeal_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o all_o the_o service_n they_o need_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o thereupon_o neglect_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o calumny_n on_o their_o church_n that_o they_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o people_n whilst_o they_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o very_a decree_n which_o he_o think_v to_o get_v off_o his_o church_n by_o do_v indeed_o make_v it_o the_o more_o culpable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o little_a one_o want_v bread_n that_o the_o pastor_n explain_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o very_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o particular_n understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o compare_v we_o to_o socinus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la because_o we_o follow_v our_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v because_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o before_o he_o have_v fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o clear_v a_o revelation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o as_o clear_v a_o command_n for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sarament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o state_v p._n 87._o for_o that_o the_o
roman_a doctrine_n oblige_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n meaux_n will_v here_o insinuate_v have_v be_v evidence_v already_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent-council_n and_o that_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o author_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o confess_v this_o their_o adoration_n will_v be_v idolatry_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a notion_n which_o m._n meaux_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o unite_n himself_o to_o our_o body_n make_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o virtue_n pass_v into_o our_o soul_n suppose_v that_o his_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n become_v incorporate_v with_o we_o which_o do_v both_o certain_o vacate_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o once_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o we_o shall_v become_v disunite_v and_o also_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o alike_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o effectual_a to_o all_o his_o harangue_n about_o their_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o he_o by_o demand_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o let_v we_o communicate_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o our_o saviour_n communicate_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o pious_a antiquity_n communicate_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n but_o in_o that_o we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o he_o presume_v we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o own_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o its_o full_a effect_n in_o that_o church_n though_o give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n however_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o it_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o defect_n herein_o must_v present_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o corrupt_a one_o when_o the_o ministry_n shall_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o part_n of_o that_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n perhaps_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o one_o kind_n to_o those_o that_o can_v obtain_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o by_o thus_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o withhold_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o void_a christ_n institution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n may_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o curch_n unjust_o withhold_v from_o her_o child_n but_o say_v he_o you_o content_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o your_o baptism_n in_o that_o you_o be_v not_o then_o plunge_v and_o dip_v under_o water_n which_o the_o word_n baptise_a do_v proper_o signify_v whereas_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a for_o in_o that_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diminish_v which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n not_o upon_o the_o quantity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v however_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v that_o where_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o a_o part_n that_o essential_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o wine_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o contention_n these_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v they_o be_v all_o the_o material_a thing_n in_o his_o letter_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v not_o we_o or_o be_v only_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n make_v to_o amuse_v the_o understanding_n and_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n of_o weak_a man_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o allege_v to_o cant_v and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o high_a word_n such_o as_o catholic_n church_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n principal_a church_n etc._n etc._n urge_v these_o as_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v be_v prevalent_a with_o some_o beyond_o their_o true_a force_n but_o since_o after_o so_o perfect_a a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n say_v for_o themselves_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n appear_v so_o great_a none_o i_o hope_v will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o they_o by_o those_o high_a word_n which_o without_o the_o least_o reason_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o use_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin._n 30._o deal_n of_o p._n 14_o l._n 13._o r._n work_n p._n 21._o l._n 12._o r._n england_n p._n 24._o l._n 9_o deal_n to_o p._n 75._o l._n 29._o r._n join_v to_o p._n 76._o l._n 3._o r._n bond._n l._n 20._o r._n discern_v p._n 78._o l._n 32._o r._n determine_v p._n 81._o l._n 2._o r._n reason_n of_o p._n 86._o l._n 1._o deal_n in_o l._n 35._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 87._o l._n 16._o r._n according_a to_o p._n 98._o l._n 25._o r._n who_o ever_o book_n late_o print_v for_o robert_n kettlewell_n and_o robert_n well_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o sceptre_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1._o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n or_o a_o discourse_n show_v what_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o regenerate_v state_n and_o what_o defect_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 8_o s._n 2._o a_o help_n and_o exhortation_n to_o worthy_a communicate_v or_o a_o treatise_n describe_v the_o mean_v worthy_a reception_n duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o most_o general_o detain_v man_n from_o it_o together_o with_o suitable_a devotion_n add_v by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 3._o a_o discourse_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o edification_n both_o of_o particular_a person_n in_o private_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o break_v unity_n and_o public_a peace_n for_o suppose_a mean_n of_o better_a edify_v in_o private_a virtue_n in_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n at_o coventry_n may_v 7._o 1684._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o quarto_n price_n price_n 6_o d._n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n frances_n digby_n who_o decease_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o septemb_n 1684._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o quarto_n price_n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o religious_a loyalist_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a teach_v how_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n preach_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n aug._n 28._o 1685._o at_o at_o the_o triennial_n visitation_n of_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o camerbury_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n 6._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n jan._n 24._o 1685._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a simon_n lord_n digby_n baron_n digby_n of_o geashil_n in_o ireland_n who_o decease_v at_o coles-hill_n jan._n 19_o 1685._o on_o heb._n 6._o 12._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n minister_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n 7._o a_o journey_n into_o greece_n by_o sir_n george_n wheeler_n in_o company_n of_o dr._n spon_n of_o lion_n in_o six_o book_n contain_v 1._o a_o voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n 3._o a_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 4._o a_o voyage_n from_o zant_n through_o several_a part_n of_o greece_n to_o athens_n 5._o a_o account_n of_o athens_n 6._o several_a journey_n from_o athens_n into_o attica_n corinth_n boeetia_n etc._n etc._n with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 15_o s._n 8._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o julian_n write_v by_o ecebolius_n the_o sophist_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n clear_v in_o defence_n of_o dr._n hicks_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n thomas_n hunt_n preface_n and_o postscript_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o julian_n enlarge_v in_o oct._n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 9_o two_o hundred_o query_n moderate_o propound_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 10._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pre-existency_a of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v brief_o unfold_v and_o divers_a argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n allege_v and_o answer_v and_o a_o free_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n allow_v to_o every_o one_o be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n several_a year_n since_o by_o the_o learned_a c._n p._n and_o now_o make_v english_a by_o d._n f._n d._n p._n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o f._n m._n h._n their_o friend_n in_o twelves_o price_n 1_o s._n 11._o the_o paradoxical_a discourse_n of_o f._n m._n van_n helmont_n concern_v the_o macrocosm_n and_o microcosm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n and_o their_o union_n set_a down_o in_o write_v by_o j._n b._n and_o now_o publish_v in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 6_o d._n 12._o a_o spell_a book_n for_o child_n in_o twenty_o four_o price_n bind_v 6_o d._n 13._o animadversion_n on_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church_n land_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o quarto_n price_n 3_o d._n 14._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o worcester-feast_n by_o george_n wall_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n oxon._n quarto_n price_n priceâ—…itcht_v 6_o d._n 15._o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o mariner_n by_o william_n thompson_n in_o quarto_n price_n stitch_v 6_o d._n 16._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bridget_n on_o easter-day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n 1684._o before_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n henry_n tulse_n may_n or_o of_o london_n by_o geo._n hicks_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o quarto_n price_n stricht_v 6_o d._n 17._o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o right_a test_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v july_n the_o 17_o at_o the_o last_o summer_n assizes_n hold_v at_o buckingham_n for_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n montague_n and_o sir_n richard_n holloway_n knight_n john_n cull_v esq_n high_a sheriff_n by_o lewis_n afterbury_n d._n d._n 18._o a_o discourse_n on_o persecution_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o discrimination_n of_o just_a from_o unjust_a pretension_n to_o it_o and_o passionate_o recommend_v true_a christian_a suffer_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v thereto_o occasional_o represent_v the_o folly_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o illegal_a arbitrary_a course_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o church_n by_o john_n howel_n a._n m._n rector_n of_o radnor_n nova_n in_o the_o county_n of_o radnor_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o drink_v not_o henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n when_o st._n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v likewise_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n can_v this_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o broke_z bless_a and_o take_v in_o order_n to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n give_v to_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o else_o nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v this_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o take_v at_o first_o because_o he_o bless_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o break_v after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v again_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o force_a construction_n as_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o abolish_v to_o make_v room_n for_o my_o body_n for_o his_o affirmative_a be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v it_o but_o require_v and_o suppose_v the_o thing_n true_a at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v it_o this_o must_v be_v this_o i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o whatever_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o disciple_n understand_v it_o to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o now_o when_o st._n matthew_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o vine_n do_v he_o not_o apparent_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n after_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o deliver_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o advantage_n they_o to_o say_v that_o st._n luke_n make_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n for_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o st._n matthew_n have_v understand_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o have_v place_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup._n so_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o though_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v we_o may_v spiritual_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n if_o our_o communion_n be_v carnal_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o apprehend_v it_o so_o then_o m._n condom_n great_a bluster_n about_o our_o saviour_n explicate_v usual_o to_o his_o disciple_n what_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o do_v here_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o work_v whatever_o he_o say_v fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o present_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o these_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o easy_o in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o most_o need_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n that_o shall_v determine_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v they_o have_v make_v the_o force_a construction_n by_o deny_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o lord_n omnipotence_n take_v place_n here_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o discourse_n that_o teach_v we_o a_o sign_n receive_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o be_v it_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n how_o will_v he_o disprove_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v use_v only_o to_o express_v our_o conception_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o bound_n than_o they_o yet_o have_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v determine_v so_o positive_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n have_v no_o analogy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o feed_v our_o soul_n he_o may_v have_v find_v example_n even_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o door_n the_o way_n and_o a_o vine_n which_o thing_n have_v yet_o not_o the_o least_o analogy_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o sufficient_o represent_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v easy_o understand_v without_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v change_v into_o he_o sect_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n not_o have_v at_o all_o insist_v on_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o remembrance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o real_a partake_n of_o a_o thing_n remember_v be_v sure_a that_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o or_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o but_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o advantage_n from_o a_o answer_n general_o use_v by_o we_o that_o this_o remembrance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o presence_n but_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o his_o own_o for_o that_o they_o though_o they_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o not_o determine_v as_o yet_o any_o thing_n concern_v our_o doctrine_n till_o after_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o consider_v his_o answer_n be_v perfect_o a_o illusion_n in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v he_o not_o present_a in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n i._n e._n visible_o appear_v to_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o present_v in_o a_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v carnal_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swallow_v a_o pill_n in_o a_o conserve_v the_o pill_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o demand_v by_o that_o query_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v equivocal_a why_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v without_o equivocation_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whether_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o spiritual_a know_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v all_o the_o necessary_a effect_n in_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n sect_n xii_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o m._n condom_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v get_v
great_a advantage_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v myself_o unconcern_v with_o his_o objection_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o have_v tie_v her_o faith_n to_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v her_o doctrine_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n here_o urge_v can_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o absurd_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o with_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v catech._n teach_v catech._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n communion_n prayer_n exhortation_n at_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o therein_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o 28._o we_o art_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n christ_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o bare_a sign_n no_o untrue_a figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n live_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o win_v their_o body_n a_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o consecration_n therefore_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n she_o pray_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n catech._n blood_n catech._n that_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o thus_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o these_o as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n wine_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n that_o thus_o much_o the_o faithful_a see_v hear_v and_o know_v herein_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n establish_v 28._o establish_v art_n 28._o that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ib._n supper_n hom._n ib._n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v special_o the_o earthly_a creature_n which_o remain_v but_o always_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o cleave_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o rock_n 28._o rock_n art_n 28._o who_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n ib._n manner_n hom._n ib._n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o meat_n we_o seek_v be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a ib._n carnal_a art_n ib._n the_o mean_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n ib._n faith_n hom._n ib._n so_o that_o to_o think_v that_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o eat_a his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o dream_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a feed_n base_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n as_o for_o those_o then_o that_o hold_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_v our_o profession_n or_o a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o christ_n crucify_a who_o it_o represent_v they_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v those_o who_o only_o hold_v it_o a_o sign_n effective_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o suppose_v it_o to_o tender_a christ_n as_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o before_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n express_v exact_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n that_o one_o can_v well_o be_v apprehend_v without_o the_o other_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o before_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v bodily_a to_o partake_v of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o bless_a savour_n under_o these_o element_n to_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o very_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bodily_a receive_v the_o earthly_a creature_n so_o very_o do_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o which_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o do_v hereby_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v you_o see_v be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o receive_v only_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o crucify_a for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n avail_v not_o to_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v first_o receive_v so_o neither_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o we_o have_v first_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh_n 6._o 57_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n from_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n evident_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o conceive_v this_o eat_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n be_v as_o gross_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o of_o those_o joh._n 6_o who_o ask_v within_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o think_v then_o that_o we_o can_v true_o feed_v on_o christ_n unless_o we_o receive_v his_o substance_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v therein_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o now_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o appetite_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o those_o appetite_n crave_v or_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o long_o after_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n which_o
doctrine_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o we_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o homily_n and_o article_n they_o declare_v it_o needful_a to_o believe_v some_o but_o the_o whole_a creed_n other_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n join_v with_o the_o apostolical_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o complete_a believer_n and_o this_o although_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o great_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o however_o there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o also_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a christian_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_n church_n ever_o understand_v they_o second_o for_o practice_n they_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o undergo_a such_o duty_n as_o we_o refuse_v for_o if_o one_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v acceptable_a if_o a_o man_n pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o devotion_n be_v fruitless_a if_o one_o perform_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v 7._o bellar._n the_o justif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o which_o we_o also_o require_v and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o merit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o most_o secure_a they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o true_a contrition_n do_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o penance_n or_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o 8_o council_n trid._n sèss_n 13._o cap._n 8_o that_o to_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o council_n place_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a receive_v he_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o the_o other_o only_o sacramental_o nor_o i_o suppose_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o that_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o confide_v only_o in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n nor_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o when_o we_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o act_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n she_o ought_v to_o preserve_v whilst_o she_o act_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o her_o own_o commission_n both_o give_v and_o limit_v by_o it_o they_o can_v say_v i_o presume_v that_o such_o aman_n disow_v her_o authority_n or_o void_v god_n ordinance_n or_o that_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v herself_o to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o act_n according_a to_o this_o which_o be_v give_v she_o of_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v what_o she_o ought_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o chrstianity_n and_o discharge_v of_o her_o trust_n again_o three_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_n judge_v heretical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o 11._o for_o bellarm._n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o church_n hold_v at_o first_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o preach_v open_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alexan._n scripture_n greg._n patriarch_n alexan._n even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o disown_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v that_o church_n as_o yet_o decree_v itself_o infallible_a though_o pretend_v by_o her_o champion_n so_o to_o be_v 9_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o ancient_o worship_v image_n or_o approve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v nor_o do_v any_o worship_n of_o saint_n appear_v therein_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o grow_v therein_o by_o degree_n and_o come_v in_o by_o custom_n say_v bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o wherein_o purgatory_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o resolve_v which_o way_n it_o concern_v salvation_n 1._o salvation_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v whether_o the_o damn_a just_a or_o middle_a sort_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v whether_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o punish_v sin_n or_o to_o diminish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v by_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n wherein_o 17._o wherein_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr indu_n c._n 17._o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v be_v not_o know_v nor_o any_o instance_n of_o they_o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v 1._o say_v aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o to_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o the_o eutharist_n alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o people_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o run_v no_o hazard_n neither_o do_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a practice_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o offer_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o only_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o only_o without_o warrant_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n but_o be_v even_o idolatry_n if_o a_o right_a distinction_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v preserve_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o in_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n providence_n only_o leave_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o use_n of_o image_n seduce_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o rely_v on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n but_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n vilify_a ourselves_o but_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o require_v contrition_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o less_o nor_o whilst_o we_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantion_n be_v false_a nor_o in_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o frequent_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n nor_o in_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o may_v be_v in_o suppose_v it_o beneficial_a when_o we_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o withhold_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v but_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o command_v nor_o in_o choose_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o guide_n so_o we_o sincere_o follow_v